26_o v._n 5._o and_o 29_o v._n 19_o and_o 44_o v._n 4._o and_o 11_o v._n 7._o and_o 32_o 33._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13_o 17._o and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 25._o &_o 26_o 36._o &_o 27_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 29_o 9_o 21._o 6._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o despise_a despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o prov._n 1_o 30._o esai_n 5_o 24._o amos_n 2_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o how_o uncertane_v yea_o how_o false_a this_o be_v which_o he_o here_o assert_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o fabric_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o totter_a it_o be_v 18._o he_o grant_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o to_o be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v contradict_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o inward_a revelation_n as_o do_v contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n be_v not_o divine_a if_o then_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v assertion_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o these_o thesis_n let_v the_o author_n pretend_v to_o what_o inward_a revelation_n he_o please_v in_o conceive_v and_o frame_a of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o by_o any_o inward_a revelation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o satan_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o manifest_a ere_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o try_v of_o his_o assertion_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n see_v he_o here_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n will_v deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o while_o as_o he_o add_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v upon_o another_o more_o sure_a and_o certane_v ground_n for_o albeit_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n carry_v its_o own_o divine_a evidence_n with_o it_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v thereby_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n as_o the_o prophet_n true_o inspire_v of_o god_n receive_v what_o be_v real_o and_o divin_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n yet_o that_o same_o divine_a revelation_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o may_v just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o testae_fw-la to_o we_o though_o one_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o than_o another_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v try_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o by_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n for_o 1_o we_o find_v the_o noble_a berean_o high_o commend_v as_o act_v gallant_o and_o more_o noble_o than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o revelation_n deliver_v by_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v add_v act._n 17_o 11._o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v paul_n bare_a word_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o be_v one_o divine_o inspire_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n which_o he_o preach_v ephes._n 3.3_o but_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a esai_n 8_o 20._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o revelation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v true_o divine_a or_o from_o god_n or_o which_o be_v only_o from_o wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19.20_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o then_o add_v verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o stand_v authentic_a canon_n and_o though_o not_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o man_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n suspicion_n and_o exception_n of_o adversary_n 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n himself_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o prophet_n pretender_n or_o real_a by_o this_o fruit_n so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o revelation_n both_o of_o false_a and_o of_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n 6._o so_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v deut._n 13._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o after_o other_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n this_o stand_a law_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v the_o testae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n divine_a or_o mere_a pretender_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o true_a prophet_n 7._o when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o that_o though_o apostle_n or_o angel_n
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
not_o full_a and_o compleet_n and_o â—o_o unable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o do_v it_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v neither_o nay_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o call_v a_o testament_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 14._o and_o who_o there_fw-mi add_v to_o god_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 4_o 15_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v do_v clear_o evince_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o which_o these_o may_v be_v add_v psal._n 119_o 105._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o joh._n 17_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o must_v admit_v new_a revelation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n complete_n our_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a rule_n we_o declare_v the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o withal_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o to_o false_a revelation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o fill_v and_o too_o long_o deceive_v or_o at_o best_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o we_o know_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o high_o of_o their_o revelation_n we_o judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o false_a or_o dubious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o impostor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o pretender_n as_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o of_o mahomet_n of_o several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o such_o mat._n 7._o &_o 24_o 24._o and_o have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v or_o shall_v not_o play_v his_o game_n under_o these_o enthusiasm_n one_o thing_n be_v certane_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o not_o to_o these_o enthusiasm_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o consider_v what_o paul_n alone_o say_v act._n 20_o 20_o 21_o 27._o if_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n faithful_o set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26_o 22._o and_o see_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a test._n nor_o so_o careful_a of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o we_o have_v revelation_n now_o to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v have_v revelation_n notwithstanding_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o compleet_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v see_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o write_v why_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o leave_v whole_o to_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tendency_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o scripture_n can_v he_o loose_v this_o knot_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n 41._o he_o tell_v we_o as_o to_o this_o pag._n 46._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o comfort_v some_o by_o other_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v for_o this_o end_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v seasonable_a word_n and_o so_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o this_o with_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o their_o write_n one_o to_o another_o tend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o who_o be_v delight_v as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o word_n or_o write_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o contain_v only_o some_o profitable_a admonition_n and_o both_o this_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o law_n compleet_n and_o full._n bellarmine_n think_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o quaker_n think_v their_o own_o scribble_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o quaker_n â—ut_v he_o cit_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o which_o can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o we_o say_v also_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yes_o say_v he_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v who_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n viz._n ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n nay_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v consonant_o to_o himself_o though_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v we_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o may_v lay_v both_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o ordinance_n of_o officer_n or_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o poor_a blind_v self-deceiving_a creature_n think_v he_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v own_v as_o mean_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o for_o their_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n must_v be_v enjure_v and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o than_o dispute_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o who_o their_o fair_a speech_n may_v deceive_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o hardly_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o blot_v so_o much_o paper_n in_o confutation_n of_o he_o 42._o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o old_a saint_n that_o observe_v their_o case_n and_o we_o to_o agree_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o observe_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o only_a the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n also_o rom._n 15._o other_o pervert_v they_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n no_o not_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n or_o law_n for_o what_o be_v such_o must_v have_v some_o oblige_a force_n with_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o conformity_n but_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o oblige_a force_n at_o all_o
take_v notice_n of_o it_o 6_o in_o his_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v all_o other_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o purpose_v to_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o be_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n but_o he_o be_v here_o plead_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v such_o revelation_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v have_v and_o as_o enthusiast_n plead_v for_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o as_o to_o this_o what_o way_n i_o pray_v can_v other_o mean_n and_o mode_n as_o the_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o facilitate_v these_o revelation_n have_v they_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o revelation_n dispose_v he_o thereunto_o let_v he_o explain_v this_o and_o then_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v further_o reply_v if_o the_o thing_n so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o we_o assent_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o intelligible_o than_o call_v this_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v cap._n 2._o after_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o as_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o amaze_v and_o this_o they_o affect_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v their_o hearer_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 7._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o clear_v the_o question_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o vindicate_v of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o thesis_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n remain_v he_o name_v here_o we_o see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o he_o will_v here_o hold_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o work_v of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o thing_n without_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n duty_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v rest_v persuade_v that_o his_o judgement_n herein_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o very_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o duration_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n partly_o because_o the_o light_n within_o which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v this_o mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o socinian_o not_o only_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o industry_n and_o rage_n oppose_v it_o and_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v other_o quaker_n such_o as_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o those_o against_o who_o mr_n stalham_n write_v as_o i_o hint_v above_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n have_v several_a expression_n further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n but_o not_o purpose_v to_o make_v more_o debate_n with_o he_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o fix_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o i_o see_v not_o clear_a ground_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11_o 27._o luk._n 10_o 22._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1_o 18._o and_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh_n 1_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n look_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v mat_n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o to_o be_v this_o son_n that_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o i_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o very_a indistinct_a and_o unsatisfy_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v observable_a pag._n 9_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o operation_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o son_n and_o cit_v joh._n 1_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 9_o if_o hereby_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o orthodox_n how_o shall_v he_o evince_v this_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o be_v this_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v just_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n with_o which_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o natural_a connection_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n enjedinus_n smalcius_n and_o schlightingius_n in_o deny_v upon_o this_o account_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n create_v all_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o virtue_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o this_o man_n use_v here_o and_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v even_o that_o joh._n 14_o 6._o but_o admit_v that_o he_o take_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o may_v observe_v
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
be_v hint_v just_a now_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v deceive_v any_o with_o his_o false_a lightning_n nâ—y_o not_o even_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o yet_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n will_v confuâ—e_v &_o the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o that_o he_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2_o 24_o &_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o celestial_n ephes._n 6_o 12._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablness_n of_o unrighâ—ousnes_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v revel_n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o the_o many_o energumeni_fw-la person_n obsess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o fanatic_n with_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o history_n of_o all_o age_n abound_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o call_v into_o question_n and_o which_o the_o late_a relation_n of_o john_n of_o leidenâ—_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n battenburg_n melchior_n hophman_n david_n georg_n swenckfeldius_fw-la wâ—igelius_n in_o germany_n and_o of_o hacket_n coppinger_n arthington_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grundletonians_n in_o england_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o fanatic_n among_o the_o papist_n mention_v by_o d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o do_v put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a in_o who_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n to_o persuade_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v not_o they_o and_o the_o like_a deceive_v with_o false_a impression_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v they_o 2_o chron._n 18_o 23._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 6_o 22._o but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o this_o man_n be_v own_o expression_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o restriction_n or_o qualification_n spoil_v all_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a revelation_n move_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o assent_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o such_o but_o that_o revelation_n only_o which_o prove_v itself_o unto_o a_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v and_o discover_v thereunto_o its_o own_o proper_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o all_o revelation_n even_o though_o suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o examination_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o lord_n mediate_v and_o ordinary_a illumination_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n reveal_v so_o that_o a_o graceless_a balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 24_o 4._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a have_v say_v he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a hence_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v compose_v and_o he_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o while_o the_o intellect_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n through_o one_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n now_o while_o this_o man_n insinuate_v that_o even_o divine_a revelation_n may_v come_v into_o a_o understanding_n not_o well_o dispose_v it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o true_o divine_a may_v affect_v a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o man_n can_v give_v such_o clear_a mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v distemper_v and_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o dispose_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o person_n under_o these_o receipt_n of_o illumination_n can_v certane_o know_v whether_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o dispose_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v certane_o know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o revelation_n yea_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o person_n so_o immediate_o illuminate_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n sensible_a and_o convince_v of_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n while_o receive_v these_o glance_n of_o new_a light_n so_o that_o even_o because_o of_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o meteor_n of_o new_a light_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o divine_a when_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o these_o illumination_n shall_v pass_v under_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v that_o rule_n see_v among_o protestant_n nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o umpire_a power_n 23._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o facilitate_v our_o way_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n former_o mention_v his_o four_o proposition_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o these_o revelation_n he_o must_v mean_v inward_a and_o immediate_a communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v or_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v at_o new_o let_v we_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v for_o this_o end_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certane_v truth_n that_o all_o that_o have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v nor_o yet_o have_v these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o jehovah_n be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o this_o say_n of_o god_n which_o say_v gripe_v to_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o every_o individual_a believer_n as_o for_o example_n that_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o that_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o attempt_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o that_o chap._n and_o adduce_v only_o two_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o but_o all_o other_o who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n have_v the_o word_n and_o authority_n
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
false_a ground_n and_o mistake_v they_o be_v â—ot_n in_o case_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v these_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o other_o and_o possible_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v help_v to_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o sole_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o canonic_a or_o do_v ever_o any_o plead_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n &_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o canonic_a whether_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a except_v quaker_n &_o the_o like_a fanatic_n 19_o in_o his_o apolo_n pag._n 38._o he_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n thus_o and_o see_v say_v he_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o make_v all_o strong_a he_o add_v that_o philosophical_a axiom_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o also_o in_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v to_o wit_n touch_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n to_o which_o conclusion_n he_o say_v he_o annex_v that_o axiom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o pass_v this_o and_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v we_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o manifest_o confound_v the_o prime_a and_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n &_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o thesis_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o infer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n &_o thus_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o rule_n all_o one_o he_o reason_v like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v both_o the_o principal_a mover_n of_o the_o shipe_n and_o also_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o the_o skipper_n be_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n or_o like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o write_v scholar_n &_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a copy_n too_o after_o the_o example_n of_o which_o the_o scholar_n be_v to_o write_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o eye_n while_o draw_v &_o frame_v of_o the_o letter_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v here_o suppose_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n here_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o find_v their_o fabric_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o confusion_n but_o a_o babel_n 20._o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n he_o drive_v at_o we_o will_v find_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v unto_o or_o that_o light_a within_o of_o which_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o afterward_o talk_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subordinat_a and_o inadequate_a rule_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o if_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v it_o be_v obvious_a and_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o or_o with_o the_o light_n with_o in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o otherwise_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o but_o reason_v from_o the_o club_n to_o the_o corner_n as_o we_o say_v be_v that_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o increated_a spirit_n then_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n or_o clear_v himself_o of_o wicked_a socinianism_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o light_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o this_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n 21._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n give_v we_o law_n propose_v rule_n all_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n propose_v and_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v instrument_n to_o write_v it_o our_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v out_o by_o god_n own_o voice_n on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n unto_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v god_n or_o can_v he_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o people_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o make_v or_o propose_v by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o by_o dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o write_v law_n ordinance_n rule_n and_o statute_n whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v to_o regulate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o adam_n but_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n objective_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o imprint_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o by_o give_v he_o a_o law_n by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n be_v it_o not_o by_o enjoin_v he_o by_o a_o express_a command_n if_o he_o know_v any_o other_o way_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n he_o will_v do_v will_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o if_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a we_o see_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o argue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o a_o land_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n himself_o be_v more_o their_o rule_n and_o law_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n be_v not_o this_o noble_o argue_v and_o be_v not_o our_o quaker_n philosophy_n very_o quick_a and_o yet_o a_o person_n that_o never_o learn_v logic_n can_v smile_v at_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n a_o rule_n to_o subject_n but_o by_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o as_o his_o subject_n 22._o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o by_o his_o latin_a igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v also_o original_o and_o principal_o a_o rule_n only_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o rule_n but_o to_o wave_v the_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o shall_v accept_v what_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o inferior_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o mean_v these_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v these_o the_o more_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o judge_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v or_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ—_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâ—ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o â—eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâ—l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ—_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
which_o he_o cit_v be_v ambrose_n who_o die_v an._n 397._o because_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o man_n for_o all_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n in_o cite_v some_o five_o or_o six_o sentence_n out_o of_o all_o their_o writing_n within_o few_o line_n condemn_v they_o all_o pretend_v that_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o very_o late_o have_v only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n hide_v from_o so_o many_o age_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v the_o passage_n adduce_v by_o he_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o cit_v augustine_n he_o bewray_v much_o impudence_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n if_o this_o man_n who_o will_v not_o bottom_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v foul_n his_o finger_n with_o these_o humane_a write_n i_o pray_v he_o read_v august_n ad_fw-la art_n falso_fw-la impo_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 15_o contr._n faust._n manich._n lib._n 11._o c._n 7._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 61._o in_o psal._n 21._o in_o joan_n tract_n 53._o &_o 110_o &_o 111._o &_o 48._o &_o 87._o &_o serm._n 41._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n &_o decor_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 11._o he_o cit_v chrysost._n in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o but_o let_v he_o read_v he_o in_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 39_o he_o cit_v scriptor_n devocatione_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o author_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o ult_n or_o rather_o prosper_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o cit_v prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n cap._n 9_o &_o resp._n ad_fw-la obj_fw-la vincent_n resp._n 1_o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o be_v express_a enough_o for_o we_o read_v he_o also_o the_o ingrat_n cap._n 9_o he_o cit_v ambros._n in_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la grat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o &_o in_o rome_n 5_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o author_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n cap_n 3_o let_v he_o read_v also_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o 66._o but_o if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v know_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v a_o little_a high_o and_o if_o he_o please_v let_v he_o consult_v euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n write_v concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o pastor_n polycarpus_n and_o in_o it_o these_o word_n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v justin._n martyr_n coetaneus_fw-la with_o polycarp_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la christ._n relig_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v and_o repent_v and_o thereafter_o our_o christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v he_o lay_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o show_v clear_o that_o be_v only_o will_v deliver_v they_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n deliver_v they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o egypt_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o death_n ireneus_fw-la who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n an._n 198._o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n infant_n child_n boy_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n alone_o save_v all_o man_n that_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a continue_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n origenes_n who_o die_v an._n 254._o in_o levit._n say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o only_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n who_o wait_v for_o he_o without_o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ignatius_n a_o ancient_a martyr_n epist._n ad_fw-la phil._n say_v he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o enter_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o instead_o of_o a_o dowry_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v she_o clemens_n a_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v phil._n 4_o 3_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v unto_o we_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o his_o flesh_n for_o our_o flesh_n and_o his_o life_n for_o our_o life_n cyprian_n martyr_v an._n 250._o ad_fw-la demetrium_n say_v this_o grace_n have_v christ_n communicate_v subdue_n death_n in_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o cross_n redeem_v believer_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n other_o may_v be_v cite_v who_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n after_o pelagianisme_n arise_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o by_o the_o semipelagian_o of_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustin_n complain_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o whole_a mankind_n and_o that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o be_v except_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n mercy_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v prepare_v for_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o freewill_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o he_o add_v this_o quaker_n will_v do_v well_o to_o advert_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o extol_n of_o such_o graâ—e_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o in_o his_o manifest_a work_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v neither_o will_v they_o assent_v that_o the_o predestinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nâ—r_v diminish_v whence_o we_o see_v who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o patron_n of_o this_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v suck_v he_o may_v read_v also_o if_o he_o will_v prosper_v verse_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagionos_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o set_v down_o chap._n ix_o of_o universal_a salvation_n possible_a 1._o after_o a_o pedantic_a parad_a wherein_o our_o quaker_n discover_v as_o much_o vanity_n as_o ignorance_n conceit_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n alone_o be_v the_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o wisdom_n must_v die_v with_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o which_o he_o now_o broach_v be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o who_o he_o call_v pag._n 78.79_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a mechanic_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o new_a revelation_n be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o spend_v word_n in_o discover_v this_o man_n ignorance_n folly_n pride_n and_o pedantry_n in_o all_o his_o excursion_n for_o these_o appear_v manifest_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o not_o only_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n augustine_n and_o prosper_n who_o yet_o he_o cite_v as_o favour_v universal_a redemption_n and_o upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n but_o his_o dear_a friend_n the_o arminian_n can_v escape_v his_o road_n for_o albeit_o they_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o clear_a so_o full_o the_o way_n how_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant-foole_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v consequential_o to_o their_o own_o renent_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v they_o say_v little_o less_o than_o he_o say_v himself_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o his_o error_n be_v as_o new_a as_o his_o fond_a fanatical_a expression_n be_v wherewith_o he_o set_v they_o off_o the_o devil_n can_v help_v to_o the_o coin_n of_o new_a word_n and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o new_a dress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o little_a master_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o little_o verse_v
we_o reply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o the_o man_n have_v both_o these_o parable_n to_o which_o this_o be_v annex_v clear_a that_o the_o more_o promise_v be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v have_v and_o improve_v to_o say_v then_o that_o one_o that_o improve_v nature_n shall_v obtain_v grace_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o improve_n health_n shall_v obtain_v wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o one_o by_o improve_n wealth_n and_o honour_n shall_v obtain_v health_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_n be_v that_o such_o as_o improve_v gift_n and_o talent_n give_v of_o god_n shall_v get_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o that_o improve_v wealth_n get_v more_o wealth_n 2._o what_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v do_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o light_n bestow_v only_o lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v then_o it_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o man_n before_o to_o believe_v 3_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a and_o save_v then_o the_o law_n be_v supernatural_a and_o save_v but_o our_o quaker_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 4_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v supernatural_a &_o save_a light_n as_o appear_z from_o what_o we_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v why_o this_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o here_o understand_v 32._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v what_o be_v common_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o nature_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o declare_v christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o get_v from_o he_o as_o such_o answ._n if_o we_o receive_v not_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o common_a from_o christ_n we_o have_v neither_o our_o be_v nor_o conservation_n of_o he_o contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 1_o 3._o col._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o chief_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o socinian_n will_v deny_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n man_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v common_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o such_o ans._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_v something_o both_o common_a and_o peculiar_a which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o repugnancy_n here_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n natural_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o while_n in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n for_o when_o this_o come_v the_o man_n become_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v here_o call_v light_n this_o light_n may_v shine_v by_o natural_a effect_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n nor_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v this_o light_n our_o quaker_n who_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v darkness_n take_v the_o light_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o of_o the_o efficient_a &_o so_o practical_o confute_v himself_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o &_o be_v answer_v §_o 30._o he_o adeâ—h_v more_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v supernatural_a sufficient_a and_o save_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n john_n 12_o 36._o ans._n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o a_o work_n in_o we_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v not_o true_a john_n who_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_n 19_o 4_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3_o 36._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10_o 43._o but_o why_o do_v we_o cite_v particular_a place_n see_v the_o whole_a bible_n confirm_v it_o here_o his_o quakerism_n set_v up_o its_o head_n while_o he_o will_v have_v that_o light_n mention_v joh_n 12_o 36._o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o but_o of_o some_o create_a thing_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a nature_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o very_a obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o connect_v with_o the_o precede_a verse_n 34._o where_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mention_v who_o the_o jew_n thought_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v always_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o now_o by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o darkness_n will_v come_v when_o he_o and_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v remove_v conform_a to_o that_o joh._n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n see_v also_o john_n 9_o 5._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 100_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o his_o person_n although_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o himself_o add_v a_o answer_n when_o he_o mention_v afterward_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n they_o have_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o ill_o found_v and_o destructive_a of_o true_a christianity_n substitute_v some_o natural_a and_o consequent_o now_o corrupt_v thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n both_o barbarous_a and_o more_o moralize_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o all_o detestation_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v once_o more_o repeat_v what_o he_o cit_v at_o large_a out_o of_o cyrillus_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v alone_o without_o this_o man_n corrupt_a gloss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regaird_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o we_o judge_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o clear_v it_o 33._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a grace_n set_v down_o pag._n 101._o §_o 22._o be_v take_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13_o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8._o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1_o 21._o but_o be_v any_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a fruit_n of_o a_o preach_v gospel_n and_o that_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o docile_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a mocker_n opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a word_n rom._n 10._o which_o be_v preach_v by_o such_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a and_o that_o word_n whereof_o james_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o engraft_a word_n and_o prove_v save_v be_v this_o word_n a_o substantial_a thing_n lie_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v this_o word_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o very_a day_n that_o adam_n fall_v what_o uncouth_a fancy_n must_v these_o quaker_n have_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o
gentile_n and_o show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o haven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o this_o what_o be_v make_v know_v of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v make_v know_v much_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n it_o be_v like_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n many_o thing_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o apprehension_n &_o thisi_fw-la expression_n here_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a and_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o beleevee_v that_o divine_a righteousness_n it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o ans._n what_o ignorant_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o effront_a and_o bold_a play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o reveal_v what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a the_o gospel_n then_o the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o gospel_n then_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v the_o gospel_n then_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n this_o be_v their_o grace_n their_o substantial_a thing_n their_o light_n within_o their_o seed_n be_v they_o not_o then_o noble_a divine_n and_o be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o heathenism_n be_v it_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n the_o follow_a word_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v well_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rabble_n of_o nonsense_n though_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o their_o lip_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o of_o they_o use_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o can_v understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o must_v forbear_v notice_v of_o he_o and_o his_o tattle_n and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n worth_a a_o answer_n follow_v for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o inward_a revelation_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o if_o that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o man_n can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v colour_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v that_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a revelation_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o reception_n or_o actual_a intellection_n of_o what_o be_v outward_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o natural_a faculty_n act_v as_o such_o must_v be_v evangelic_n preacher_n and_o inward_a revealer_n with_o the_o quaker_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v have_v by_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v vers_n 19_o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o more_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n not_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n free_v of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v byass_n and_o blindness_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o 4._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o simile_n that_o this_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o quaker_n preacher_n and_o gospel_n poor_a soul_n and_o what_o will_v this_o teach_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n do_v the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o whereof_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a heathen_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n o_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o run_v back_o to_o the_o heathen_n theology_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o the_o heathen_n be_v do_v they_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o paganism_n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o next_o that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o manifestation_n grant_v inward_o and_o receive_v they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a thing_n answ._n 1_o by_o what_o authority_n make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o &_o the_o same_o see_v this_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a and_o of_o a_o large_a latitude_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o i_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n then_o he_o very_o learned_o move_v a_o objection_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o external_a creation_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o inward_a supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n or_o seed_n do_v declare_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v then_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o answer_v he_o what_o good_a i_o pray_v will_v that_o knowledge_n do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ans._n and_o what_o will_v this_o answer_n say_v either_o the_o inward_a revelation_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o his_o language_n do_v also_o reveal_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o say_v if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o destroy_v hereby_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o shall_v help_v the_o quaker_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o same_o inward_a revelation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n part_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n legible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o do_v depend_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o lineament_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n nor_o no_o vestige_n thereof_o impress_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o though_o the_o heathen_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o something_n good_a and_o evil_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o clear_v further_a that_o the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v understand_v he_o cit_v pag._n 104._o micah_n 6_o 8._o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o heathen_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o cit_v paul_n word_n rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o then_o can_v not_o the_o heathen_n oppress_v &_o make_v a_o
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
follow_v upon_o a_o reject_a mediator_n and_o the_o woe_n of_o bethsaida_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n &_o the_o woe_n of_o capernaum_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n his_o question_n ask_v why_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a because_o all_o be_v natural_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bring_v such_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v thereof_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o the_o predestinate_v one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n but_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n than_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o fantastical_a quaker_n who_o purpose_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v soul_n his_o simile_n of_o medicine_n cure_v such_o as_o know_v not_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o by_o who_o be_v but_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o desperate_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n for_o medicine_n will_v as_o well_o cure_v such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o composition_n or_o author_n as_o such_o as_o know_v both_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o author_n of_o a_o medicament_n be_v to_o its_o work_n on_o humour_n but_o alas_o the_o silly_a man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v on_o soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n as_o medicine_n work_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n beside_o his_o desperate_a design_n 7._o but_o he_o alleidge_v against_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n see_v his_o question_n be_v of_o adult_a person_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n we_o grant_v no_o salvation_n to_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o to_o all_o such_o either_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o we_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o exception_n destroy_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o in_o all_o case_n not_o except_v his_o say_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o certain_a title_n unto_o salvation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v nâ—t_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invinsible_a church_n actual_o who_o be_v not_o member_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o question_n pag._n 115._o why_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o such_o within_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o christian_a charity_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a quaker_n he_o multiply_v his_o question_n instead_o of_o probation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n and_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v yes_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o salvation_n be_v we_o here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o person_n be_v excusable_a or_o inexcusable_a we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o challenge_v the_o indian_n or_o man_n of_o china_n who_o never_o have_v any_o possible_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o will_v perish_v be_v without_o the_o save_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherways_o let_v he_o go_v preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o among_o they_o and_o not_o labour_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o maâ—_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o smoke_a snuff_n 8._o he_o have_v another_o proof_n from_o act._n 10_o 34._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o cornelius_n converse_v so_o much_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o peter_n clear_v up_o to_o he_o that_o great_a question_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 38_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o instance_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o now_o restrict_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n peter_n have_v yet_o too_o much_o of_o that_o national_a prejudice_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o gentile_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o so_o think_v that_o all_o except_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v as_o our_o cast_v and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o our_o quaker_n may_v if_o he_o will_v read_v calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v his_o imagination_n confute_v 9_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o enquire_v who_o teach_v he_o how_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n be_v coaetaneus_fw-la with_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n erect_v among_o the_o
be_v justify_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a whence_o come_v that_o usual_a say_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 25_o see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n justification_n 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a perform_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n righteous_a statute_n and_o pag._n 25_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n to_o say_v god_n shall_v condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o â—innes_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o again_o i_o caution_n and_o warn_v man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o entertain_v this_o principle_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o whosoever_o recommend_v and_o again_o pag._n 26._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o ib._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n impute_v that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o command_n and_o obey_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o â—orks_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o dark_a imputation_n of_o this_o age_n that_o abraham_n personal_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n ib._n p._n 30._o i_o do_v say_v abraham_n have_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o he_o his_o personal_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o just_a imputation_n and_o elsewhere_o apol._n p._n 148._o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o without_o we_o we_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o sand._n find_v pag._n 30.31_o i_o far_o tell_v thou_o that_o justification_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v both_o irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o pag._n 27.29.30_o justification_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul._n more_n may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v how_o these_o quaker_n homologate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o substitute_v another_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o even_o work_v do_v by_o we_o and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n this_o be_v undermine_a the_o very_a cardinal_n point_n of_o christianity_n every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o be_v one_o with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a anabaptist_n too_o 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o quaker_n and_o must_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v as_o we_o evince_v above_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o natural_a conscience_n become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n produce_v piety_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o receive_v its_o illumination_n religious_o it_o will_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o receive_v not_o its_o illumination_n it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v be_v this_o the_o christian_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o man_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o kind_a nature_n in_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o connatural_a light_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n warm_v the_o soul_n into_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v this_o gospel_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o pelagian-quakerisme_a what_o follow_v upon_o this_o by_o this_o holy_a birth_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n form_v within_o a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n that_o be_v black_a nature_n or_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v his_o work_n in_o we_o these_o sure_a be_v nothing_o but_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o justification_n must_v follow_v sanctification_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o he_o homologate_v with_o other_o quaker_n and_o how_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o add_v and_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o man_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o if_o either_o his_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n as_o now_o explain_v to_o we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o deceive_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v kind_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v that_o natural_a thing_n to_o produce_v such_o work_n as_o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v though_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o his_o word_n yet_o mark_v his_o effrontedness_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o work_n produce_v by_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v these_o work_n to_o be_v man_n own_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o actuate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o man_n not_o resist_v its_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o man_n own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o man_n have_v any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v call_v his_o own_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o new_a infuse_a principle_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o pelagian_a than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o acknowledge_v infuse_v habit_n which_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v man_n work_n and_o work_v produce_v by_o man_n will_n to_o wit_n now_o regenerate_v and_o principled_a of_o new_a otherwise_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n and_o man_n will_n have_v no_o elicit_a or_o imperat_fw-la act_n thereanent_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o phanaticisme_n in_o folio_n but_o how_o can_v man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n by_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o they_o again_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o these_o holy_a work_n even_o produce_v by_o that_o new_a principle_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n or_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n show_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o head_n and_o in_o this_o he_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o conspire_v with_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n final_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v that_o to_o we_o nor_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o import_v that_o good_a work_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n possible_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o
be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
of_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o in_o our_o examination_n thereof_o in_o its_o several_a part_n we_o have_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v he_o faith_n moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n see_v they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v 10._o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n good_a word_n about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o shall_v withal_o overturn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n as_o we_o do_v show_v late_o §_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o first_o that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v come_v to_o man_n age_n except_o christ_n have_v sin_v insinuate_a that_o none_o else_o have_v sin_v nor_o be_v capable_a to_o sin_n until_o they_o come_v to_o man_n age_n and_o so_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o young_a child_n and_o young_a girl_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o take_v away_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o sin_n have_v none_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n but_o these_o only_a who_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n qui_fw-la aetatem_fw-la virilem_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v the_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o restriction_n where_o be_v then_o his_o universal_a redemption_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o add_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o here_o or_o truth_n either_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n what_o become_v then_o of_o infant_n boy_n and_o girl_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a justification_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o our_o bypast_a sin_n may_v not_o meet_v we_o see_v theâ—_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o remission_n be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v express_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o remission_n in_o or_o by_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n then_o follow_v a_o word_n which_o undo_v all_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o parenthesis_n be_v he_o say_v some_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o remission_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o above_o speak_v unto_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n reconcile_v we_o while_n enemy_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o offer_v unto_o we_o reconciliation_n and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arminian_n reconciliation_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o yea_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o a_o socinian_n may_v say_v sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v otherways_o of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o of_o that_o which_o certain_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n &_o with_o such_o a_o justification_n as_o have_v life_n follow_v say_v rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o â—is_n life_n the_o reconciliation_n then_o which_o be_v have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o reconciliation_n nor_o a_o mere_a capability_n for_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o salvation_n must_v necessary_o with_o a_o much_o more_o follow_v he_o cit_v 2_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o show_v how_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o both_o upon_o god_n part_n and_o upon_o man_n part_n not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a scatter_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o limit_a world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o we_o use_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o again_o more_o full_o ver_n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o that_o world_n he_o understand_v here_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n have_v their_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o sponsor_n &_o who_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v clothe_v in_o due_a time_n with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o a_o mere_a possible_a or_o potential_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o trespass_n nor_o do_v it_o import_v only_o a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o all_o upon_o condition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o particular_a who_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v bear_v and_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n purchase_v unto_o they_o faith_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o due_a time_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v â—o_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o and_o bring_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o beseaching_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o who_o the_o word_n ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v as_o to_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o beseach_v in_o christ_n stead_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o particular_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o moreover_o we_o see_v verse_n 14_o 15._o that_o these_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v with_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o alive_a 11._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o of_o a_o double_a redemption_n both_o which_o he_o say_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o certain_o must_v be_v redeem_v the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o way_n what_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o pag._n 127._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o and_o by_o this_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v transmit_v into_o he_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o
while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o what_o a_o antievangelick_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v which_o quaker_n maintain_v o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a disappointment_n will_v such_o wretch_n that_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n meet_v with_o in_o end_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a to_o helâ—e_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v their_o thought_n let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 1._o we_o hear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n how_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o here_o in_o his_o s._n thesis_n and_o its_o explication_n he_o give_v we_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a birth_n when_o it_o be_v full_o produce_v in_o any_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v crucify_v and_o takâ—n_v away_o and_o their_o heart_n become_v subject_a unto_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o obey_v no_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v perfect_a but_o yet_o this_o perfection_n admit_v of_o a_o increase_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o diligent_o and_o vigilant_o attend_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o high_a and_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la that_o he_o account_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o 149._o question_v in_o our_o large_a cathechisme_n impious_a and_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o of_o himself_o jam._n 3_o 2._o joh._n 15_o 5._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n eccles._n 7_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n gen._n 6_o 5_o &_o 8_o 11._o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 3_o 9_o to_o 21._o jam._n 3_o 3_o to_o 13._o but_o whatever_o he_o think_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o answer_n nor_o of_o what_o be_v say_v conf._n of_o faith_n ch._n 16._o §_o 5._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o our_o best_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n esa._n 64_o 6._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 15_o 18._o psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o and_o ibid._n §_o 4._o they_o who_o in_o their_o obedience_n attain_v to_o the_o great_a height_n which_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o supererogate_v and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v as_o that_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o much_o which_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v luk._n 17_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 22._o job_n 9_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5_o 17._o nor_o yet_o of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o §_o 2._o this_o sanctification_n be_v throughout_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n there_o abide_v still_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o every_o part_n 1_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o rom._n 7_o vers_fw-la 18_o 23._o phil._n 3_o vers_fw-la 12._o whence_o arise_v a_o continual_a and_o irreconcilable_a war_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 11._o 2._o this_o perfection_n be_v common_o maintain_v by_o they_o all_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 1._o dial._n pag._n 50._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n say_v too_o alas_o for_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o in_o this_o lift_n mr_n stalham_n also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o pag._n 138_o etc._n etc._n manifest_v it_o by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o some_o to_o hear_v man_n speak_v so_o who_o of_o all_o other_o one_o will_v think_v have_v lest_o cause_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n without_o a_o public_a declaration_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o heretic_n write_n so_o much_o ignorance_n boldness_n foolish_a confidence_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n untruth_n heresy_n blasphemy_n reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o blasphemous_a ground_n they_o lie_v down_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2._o dialog_n show_v we_o that_o edw._n burrough_n call_v sanctification_n christ_n himself_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v imperfect_a but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a and_o again_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o say_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v imperfect_a be_v error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v a_o abominable_a corrupt_a principle_n of_o error_n the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_a peace_n and_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o sect._n 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o that_o hubberthorn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o sherlock_n pag._n 30._o do_v alleige_v that_o place_n phil._n 2_o 5_o 6._o to_o confirm_v it_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v strange_a to_o hear_v man_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o spiritual_a inward_a experience_n and_o to_o so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o who_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o find_v corruption_n rise_v up_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v from_o good_a but_o when_o person_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n what_o high_a thought_n may_v they_o not_o have_v of_o themselvespunc_fw-la see_v such_o a_o doolful_a state_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o pride_n puff_v they_o up_o and_o that_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o spot_n nor_o see_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o all_o this_o attend_v with_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o worshipe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o man_n suppose_v with_o some_o papist_n that_o venial_a fault_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o command_n which_o they_o violat_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v declare_v above_o out_o of_o our_o confession_n &_o catechism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v there_o see_v and_o consider_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o stupenduous_a and_o astonish_a thing_n and_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o delusion_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o any_o unto_o that_o spirit_n to_o hear_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o open_o renunce_v all_o faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o all_o natural_a and_o humane_a reason_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o assert_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v attaineable_a upon_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o what_o these_o be_v we_o have_v on_o several_a occasion_n hint_v &_o now_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n
member_n for_o then_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v officer_n see_v with_o he_o all_o church_n member_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o the_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n whether_o think_v he_o this_o qualification_n essential_a or_o not_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o that_o want_v it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o pastor_n neither_o before_o god_n nor_o before_o man_n neither_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr nor_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la again_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o qualification_n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n &_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yea_o must_v not_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a qualification_n for_o a_o pagan-preacher_n but_o no_o qualification_n for_o a_o gospel-minist_a for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o nature_n light_n &_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v &_o enlighten_v concern_v duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o principling_n the_o believer_n to_o new_a obedience_n howbeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v holiness_n be_v require_v of_o gospel_n minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a and_o he_o must_v be_v blameless_a tit._n 1_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o when_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n appear_v of_o their_o hatred_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o insobriety_n injustice_n unholiness_n intemperance_n want_v of_o vigilancy_n and_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o that_o holy_a function_n as_o well_o as_o when_o their_o want_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o other_o requisite_a qualification_n clear_o appear_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o love_n and_o of_o seriousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n give_v fair_a &_o probable_a ground_n of_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o see_v all_o this_o full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a mr_n durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 198._o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o grace_v &_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v latent_fw-la &_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o whereby_o other_o can_v certain_o or_o infallible_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o &_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v &_o be_v more_o privy_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n &_o heart_n than_o other_o can_v be_v will_v not_o always_o be_v in_o case_n to_o discern_v the_o same_o ay_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o real_a be_v of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o that_o the_o want_v thereof_o shall_v render_v the_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o performance_n null_n before_o god_n or_o man_n though_o the_o person_n be_v a_o real_a stranger_n to_o grace_n can_v expect_v no_o acceptance_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n employ_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v sufficient_o verify_v this_o and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o see_v mr_n durham_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 6._o what_o add_v he_o for_o say_v he_o see_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n also_o call_v by_o it_o and_o move_v to_o ministrate_n to_o other_o and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o show_v to_o other_o what_o by_o real_a experience_n he_o have_v himself_o find_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n and_o subjection_n ans._n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o pelagian_a as_o be_v show_v above_o can_v never_o give_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a save_v and_o evangelic_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o ever_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v as_o to_o outward_a civility_n and_o morality_n 3._o qualification_n be_v no_o call_n 4._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a call_v requisite_a and_o so_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o teach_v see_v smalcius_n pag._n 379._o though_v pag._n 377._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v decent_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n which_o this_o man_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v see_v also_o apol._n remonstr_n cap._n 21._o and_o episcop_n disput_n 26._o private_a thes._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o every_o motion_n to_o tell_v other_o what_o we_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v psal._n 66_o 16._o private_a person_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 6._o be_v this_o tell_n of_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o be_v this_o speak_n exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2_o 15_o be_v this_o be_v seach_v as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o we_o â—inde_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o man_n be_v against_o preach_v 7._o some_o may_v think_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o can_v mean_v at_o most_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o which_o be_v different_a from_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o orthodox_n 7._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n christian_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a christian_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a minister_n before_o god_n and_o approven_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n before_o
who_o use_v it_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o imitate_v the_o shadow_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v he_o look_v not_o to_o mention_v instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o have_v no_o such_o use_n mark_n 10_o v._n 16._o &_o 16_o v._n 18._o luk._n 13_o 13._o and_o even_o where_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o church-officer_n it_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 13_o 3_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o paul_n who_o before_o that_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 17._o the_o same_o also_o we_o read_v of_o barnabas_n before_o this_o time_n act._n 11_o 24._o so_o than_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o and_o this_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v cease_v yet_o its_o use_n in_o ordination_n and_o ordination_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n see_v its_o principal_a use_n in_o ordination_n remain_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n and_o consecration_n or_o set_v apart_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o office_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o our_o quaker_n trample_v this_o ordinance_n under_o foot_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o value_v or_o will_v regard_v and_o what_o christian_n these_o be_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o i_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o say_v and_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a antichristian_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o appointment_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o infallibility_n which_o other_o quaker_n require_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v fox_n mystery_n p._n 72._o and_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o all_o as_o w._n pen_n in_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a as_o other_o be_v he_o know_v himself_o chap._n xviii_o of_o ministerial_a qualification_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n pag._n 190._o etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o though_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v rather_o concern_v the_o qualification_n as_o we_o observe_v yet_o now_o see_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v direct_o and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o these_o qualification_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o place_v the_o true_a call_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o he_o say_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o discharge_v his_o duty_n acceptable_o unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_o unto_o man_n ans._n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o call_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v hear_v it_o several_a way_n express_v and_o here_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o new_a distinct_a manner_n express_v for_o here_o nothing_o be_v mention_v but_o a_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a but_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o to_o man_n and_o so_o to_o respect_v the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o the_o simple_a esse_fw-la of_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v acceptable_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o unsanctified_a magistrate_n can_v perform_v his_o office_n acceptable_o every_o way_n unto_o god_n unless_o we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n when_o do_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o good_a word_n power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n but_o these_o must_v not_o deceive_v we_o for_o by_o all_o these_o good_a word_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n former_o consider_v chap._n x._o he_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v import_v thereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o what_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o pagan-preacher_n than_o of_o a_o gospel-minister_n let_v any_o judge_n who_o will_n 2._o he_o say_v next_o that_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n natural_a part_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idiot_n acquire_v part_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n in_o philosophy_n and_o scholastic_a theology_n and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o last_o to_o his_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ans._n who_o state_v the_o question_n thus_o i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v well_o approve_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v my_o mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o bible_n be_v original_o write_v i_o think_v that_o very_o convenient_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o and_o he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o his_o book_n what_o use_v he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n &_o use_v of_o commentary_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o utter_o useless_a see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o little_a a_o account_n with_o he_o that_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n be_v useful_a in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v assent_v but_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n i_o account_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a and_o i_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o theology_n much_o more_o necessary_a though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o requisite_a in_o a_o professor_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o not_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o say_v that_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a or_o lawful_a minister_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n this_o i_o judge_v too_o far_o say_v his_o first_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v above_o for_o his_o call_n and_o be_v there_o answer_v 3._o his_o 2._o arg._n be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o but_o he_o who_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n have_v he_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o have_v he_o know_v that_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o homogeneal_a part_n he_o have_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o &_o communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n suitable_a nourishment_n whether_o of_o gift_n or_o of_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n of_o both_o according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a ephes._n 4_o 7.11_o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o throughout_o and_o while_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n whole_o and_o sole_o unto_o the_o church_n invisible_a he_o bewry_v his_o ignorance_n his_o 3._o arg._n be_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v always_o render_v gift_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o high_a grace_n be_v a_o most_o common_a gift_n
answ._n but_o how_o can_v they_o take_v so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o that_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessary_a aliment_n it_o be_v not_o say_v free_o give_v to_o all_o that_o will_v give_v you_o nothing_o but_o not_o to_o all_o who_o will_v give_v you_o must_v not_o give_v they_o free_o but_o take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n destroy_v itself_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v you_o have_v receive_v free_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n free_o use_v these_o gift_n and_o who_o will_v have_v minister_n sell_v to_o the_o great_a offerer_n their_o pain_n in_o ordinary_a ministerial_a employment_n which_o yet_o have_v cost_n they_o pain_n and_o study_v no_o that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o baseness_n they_o shall_v free_o serve_v their_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o free_a and_o generous_a mind_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o their_o aliment_n or_o honorary_a which_o christ_n insure_v to_o these_o 70._o disciple_n for_o that_o short_a work_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o if_o people_n be_v that_o unjust_a and_o inhuman_a as_o not_o to_o give_v when_o able_a what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v and_o have_v settle_v as_o a_o honorary_a justice_n shall_v compel_v they_o fâ—r_v the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n and_o this_o comport_v well_o with_o a_o free_a give_v in_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n if_o this_o quaker_n can_v see_v a_o consistency_n betwixt_o these_o two_o he_o must_v either_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o blame_v christ._n he_o add_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o minister_n may_v seek_v nothing_o ans._n may_v not_o the_o disciple_n have_v seek_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n sure_a christ_n do_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o himself_o joh._n 4.7_o but_o say_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v nothing_o by_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n ans._n fair_a law_n and_o justice_n be_v neither_o violence_n nor_o compulsion_n they_o may_v not_o covenant_v before_o hand_n how_o much_o they_o must_v have_v by_o year_n ans._n true_a and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o church_n law_n account_v such_o deal_a simony_n as_o for_o arnoldus_n answer_n which_o our_o quaker_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o speak_v bad_a latin_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o arnoldus_fw-la to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o saying_n pag._n 212._o §_o 29._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n here_o adduce_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o such_o as_o press_v bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o these_o place_n but_o he_o add_v albeit_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v outward_a thing_n to_o minister_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quantity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o giver_n ans._n this_o make_v against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n do_v willing_o allote_v the_o tithe_n to_o minister_n as_o their_o honorary_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o quantity_n be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n &_o what_o be_v thus_o determine_v shall_v stand_v and_o can_v be_v diminish_v but_o by_o fraud_n and_o iniquity_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o land_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n for_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o devour_v sacred_a thing_n once_o devout_v to_o pious_a use_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n for_o when_o they_o purchase_v that_o land_n they_o pay_v nothing_o for_o the_o tithe_n but_o make_v their_o purchase_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la onere_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o all_o purchase_n of_o land_n burden_v with_o any_o public_a thing_n he_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o more_o any_o limitation_n be_v make_v here_o then_o in_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o hospitality_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o workman_n hire_n and_o reward_n and_o no_o gratuity_n his_o follow_a objection_n be_v none_o of_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v let_v the_o answer_n pass_v 10._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n do_v prohibit_v this_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o v._n 33_o 35._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v there_o he_o say_v indâ—ed_v vers_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n and_o i_o grant_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o say_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_a minister_n but_o all_o christian_n yea_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ten_o command_n he_o say_v moreover_o vers_fw-la 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o this_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 8._o will_v our_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o minister_n why_o then_o will_n â—e_v allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n from_o any_o why_o do_v christ_n allow_v his_o 70._o disciple_n to_o take_v bread_n and_o drink_n both_o do_v paul_n thus_o every_o where_o he_o take_v more_o than_o bread_n from_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 4_o 10_o 15_o 16._o nay_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11_o v._n 8._o that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o have_v he_o do_v so_o every_o where_o and_o to_o every_o church_n he_o have_v hardly_o free_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o avarice_n he_o sai_z next_z vers_n 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v hence_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v these_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v through_o weakness_n and_o so_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v so_o out_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 10._o that_o before_o they_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v rather_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o and_o i_o shall_v willing_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o honorary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v paul_n prove_v at_o large_a nor_o against_o a_o minister_n seek_v his_o due_n by_o law_n oâ—_n what_o be_v establish_v upon_o he_o by_o law_n when_o thereby_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o who_o lie_v at_o a_o catch_n to_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o paul_n for_o take_v maintenance_n be_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o transform_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n their_o master_n and_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v they_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o set_a salary_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o workman_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n and_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o a_o person_n may_v just_o crave_v his_o debt_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o avarice_n and_o to_o press_v to_o bountifulness_n 11._o he_o say_v pag._n 213._o §_o 30._o that_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a maintenance_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n like_o these_o mercenary_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o reprove_v answ._n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v hire_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n for_o so_o much_o yearly_a so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o preach_v for_o a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v all_o grant_v
vessel_n can_v not_o the_o lord_n work_v immediate_o upon_o every_o vessel_n but_o thus_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o least_o a_o joint_a worshipe_n for_o other_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v work_v immedat_o upon_o they_o all_o when_o asunder_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a house_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v good_a we_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o better_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o certain_a experience_n let_v we_o therefore_o listen_v none_o can_v say_v he_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o lie_v aside_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v content_a whole_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o god_n this_o i_o shall_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v i_o sure_a that_o it_o wâ—re_v a_o real_a wait_a upon_o god_n &_o not_o rather_o a_o lay_v themselves_o open_a unto_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o satan_n none_o attain_v to_o this_o say_v he_o or_o perform_v it_o but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o no_o outward_a thing_n no_o ceremony_n no_o word_n not_o the_o best_a word_n nay_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a and_o languish_a soul_n for_o though_o these_o be_v all_o present_a the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n that_o make_v they_o effectual_a can_v be_v away_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o popish_a book_n style_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o randal_n a_o familist_n but_o though_o those_o outward_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n aright_o who_o lay_v these_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n aside_o as_o they_o do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o will_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o no_o other_o they_o must_v be_v say_v he_o abstract_v from_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o turn_v within_o unto_o the_o inward_a principle_n within_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n answ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o i_o see_v that_o all_o their_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o renunce_v all_o his_o appointment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v within_o every_o man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o god_n and_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o ply_v the_o darken_a light_n within_o they_o must_v become_v no_o christian_n renunce_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o no_o man_n renunce_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n what_o will_v this_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o they_o teach_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o so_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o act_n in_o their_o natural_a will_n and_o comprehension_n and_o to_o feel_v this_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v or_o act_v whether_o to_o pray_v prithee_o or_o sing_v ans._n that_o be_v nature_n the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n second_v with_o satan_n operation_n teach_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n rather_o darkness_n and_o to_o feel_v what_o this_o natural_a thing_n or_o worse_o work_v on_o the_o fancy_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heathenish_a or_o pagan-worshipe_a teach_v and_o regulate_v by_o silly_a nature_n make_v alittle_o active_a by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n blind_a the_o very_a eye_n of_o nature_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o utter_v this_o or_o that_o false_a or_o true_a as_o the_o rarefy_v brain_n and_o tickle_v fancy_n be_v first_o incline_v unto_o and_o till_o this_o be_v they_o sit_v mute_a as_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o silent_a sit_v so_o long_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o this_o worshipe_n so_o found_v so_o regulate_v so_o principled_a so_o carryed-on_a &_o issue_v the_o christian_a reader_n need_v not_o long_o deliberate_v 7._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o move_v to_o speak_v what_o come_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v yet_o busy_a enter_v within_o themselves_o and_o consult_v their_o daemon_n their_o teacher_n and_o bible_n the_o life_n say_v he_o the_o rising_z whereof_o some_o do_v thus_o perceive_v and_o possess_v as_o it_o prevail_v in_o every_o one_o so_o as_o afloud_n of_o refreshment_n it_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o god_n name_n be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n break_v out_o and_o flow_v forth_o and_o cover_v all_o and_o such_o a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n possess_v all_o that_o if_o the_o natural_a part_n shall_v arise_v in_o any_o or_o man_n wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o one_o with_o this_o life_n it_o will_v present_o be_v depress_v and_o condemn_v this_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exact_a harmony_n that_o in_o all_o the_o congregation_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o jar_a sound_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o some_o cunning_a artist_n tune_v all_o these_o string_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o can_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o constant_o make_v life_n break-in_a &_o overflow_v the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o the_o riseing_n thereof_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v no_o example_n or_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o dispensation_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o natural_a part_n predomine_v here_o and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o but_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o kindly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n their_o doctrine_n and_o afâ—er_v practice_n sufficient_o declare_v it_o 8._o but_o you_o may_v say_v this_o can_v be_v for_o he_o add_v pag._n 228._o the_o form_n of_o this_o worshipe_n be_v so_o naked_a and_o devoide_v of_o all_o external_a and_o worldly_a glory_n that_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v no_o place_n answ._n it_o be_v be_v naked_a as_o to_o all_o external_a and_o worldly_a glory_n be_v not_o my_o quarrel_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o all_o external_a pomp_n be_v away_o yet_o carnal_a wisdom_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o work_v when_o the_o prime_a and_o only_o rise_v of_o all_o this_o devotion_n be_v nature_n and_o all_o the_o conduct_n thereof_o be_v by_o nature_n save_v where_o it_o be_v spirit_v and_o principled_a by_o a_o superior_a malignant_a ghost_n we_o know_v there_o be_v inward_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o here_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a excercise_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n dote_a and_o depend_v upon_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o natural_a create_a thing_n within_o which_o at_o best_a be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n impregnate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n what_o else_o can_v this_o introversion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v where_o be_v we_o command_v thus_o to_o turn_v in-to_a a_o light_n within_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v god_n and_o worshipe_n and_o adore_v he_o be_v not_o this_o at_o best_a to_o make_v that_o light_n or_o whatever_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o our_o idol_n or_o image_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o they_o get_v hereby_o such_o wash_n and_o nourishment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o their_o way_n of_o worshipe_n have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v mere_o paganish_v 9_o yet_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o one_o enter_v among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o vigilant_a nor_o
and_o do_v god_n be_v that_o and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o his_o humane_a form_n that_o he_o become_v that_o through_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v by_o essence_n then_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o he_o know_v and_o find_v himself_o no_o where_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o one_o simple_a essence_n and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o live_v in_o a_o soul_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o more_o proper_o for_o god_n work_v all_o the_o man_n work_n not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o he_o &_o he_o â—urther_o beget_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o true_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o as_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o eternity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o divine_a but_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o same_o son_n which_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o same_o lovely_a divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o thereafter_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rational_a creature_n by_o nature_n love_n god_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n he_o say_v this_o inclination_n to_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o hell_n so_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o 17._o sunday_n 34._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o soul_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v transform_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n yea_o into_o whole_a christ_n and_o moreover_o also_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n above_o its_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o bottomless_a godhead_n so_o that_o it_o know_v nothing_o oâ—_n itself_o nor_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o it_o find_v itself_o whole_o transform_v into_o christ._n and_o thereafter_o he_o say_v that_o when_o one_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n therefore_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a that_o man_n turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n always_o unto_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n eat_v digest_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n he_o say_v the_o best_a and_o inward_a part_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o sponk_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o other_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n by_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o fly_v so_o high_a that_o the_o understanding_n can_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o rest_v not_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o godhead_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v create_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o sevententh_n sunday_n 35._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o thirteen_o sunday_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o man_n by_o all_o their_o exercise_n drawin_a their_o outward_a sensible_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a reasonable_a man_n &_o those_o two_o together_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inmost_a man_n or_o most_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n lie_v and_o then_o presse-in_a into_o the_o divine_a abyss_n in_o which_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n â—ere_z he_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n see_v the_o man_n turned-in_a to_o he_o in_o such_o purity_n and_o nakedness_n the_o divine_a fatherly_a abyss_n bow_v down_o and_o sinck_v into_o this_o pure_a introvert_v fund_z of_o the_o man_n and_o change_v by_o a_o certain_a transformation_n this_o create_v fund_z into_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o make_v the_o man_n spirit_n so_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o in_o this_o state_n he_o shall_v see_v himself_o so_o exceed_o excellent_a in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o seventeen_o sunday_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v mens_fw-la the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o fund_z where_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v all_o be_v little_a give_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o can_v give_v god_n himself_o and_o can_v any_o see_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o fund_z he_o shall_v be_v happy_a the_o nighness_n and_o affinity_n that_o god_n have_v there_o be_v wonderful_a great_a that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o there_fw-mi speak_v thereof_o again_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v whole_o sink_v in_o and_o melt_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a into_o god_n most_o inward_a and_o become_v there_o renew_v our_o spirit_n be_v there_o so_o much_o more_o reform_v by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o take_v the_o right_a and_o pure_a way_n for_o god_n pour_v himself_o forth_o into_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n into_o the_o air_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v transform_v therewith_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v see_v much_o more_o in_o this_o union_n which_o transcend_v all_o natural_a union_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o difference_n the_o create_a spirit_n from_o the_o uncreated_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o create_a spirit_n see_v in_o this_o union_n without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n 36._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o ninteenth_n sunday_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o true_a light_n these_o say_v he_o with_o a_o inward_a silence_n sink_v from_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o dissolve_v in_o god_n their_o original_n and_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o divine_a wilderness_n and_o there_o thrust_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v also_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o bare_a pure_a and_o simple_a god_n wherein_o they_o sink_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n he_o say_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v save_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a pure_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n hereby_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a and_o unite_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o high_a godhead_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v always_o beget_v his_o everlasting_a word_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o answer_v that_o only_a one_o which_o be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o pure_a god_n alone_o 37._o so_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o introvert_v always_o into_o her_o fund_z where_o the_o divine_a image_n lie_v hide_v her_o fund_z and_o all_o her_o inward_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v see_v her_o heart_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o beauty_n and_o have_v see_v the_o outcoming_a of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o substantial_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o say_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n which_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n ere_o he_o be_v create_v and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o in_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o god_n so_o that_o what_o he_o be_v now_o since_o he_o be_v create_v that_o same_o be_v he_o from_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v one_o substance_n with_o god_n 38._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n part_n 1_o ch._n 21._o n._n 134._o he_o tell_v of_o two_o heaven_n one_o bodily_a which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o another_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o
of_o experience_n yet_o thâ—y_o can_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o apposite_o apply_v themselves_o to_o loose_v the_o doubt_n &_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o assembly_n speak_v a_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o state_v the_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o quaker-preacher_n do_v as_o he_o say_v his_o naked_a word_n be_v no_o very_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o 6._o the_o main_a difference_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v all_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o speaker_n do_v all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v we_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o preparation_n for_o preach_v seek_v by_o prayer_n from_o he_o what_o to_o say_v &_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o mater_fw-la and_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n who_o when_o afâ—er_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v gote_v something_o to_o say_v give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o to_o deliver_v or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v good_a who_o depend_v upon_o he_o even_o for_o utterance_n and_o expression_n who_o look_v to_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o less_o or_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o preach_v with_o that_o faith_n fear_v awe_o reverence_n weightedness_n of_o heart_n love_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o become_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n know_v that_o all_o their_o word_n of_o persuasion_n conviction_n rebuke_v instruction_n expostulation_n and_o consolation_n without_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a who_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n what_o he_o offer_v and_o suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o with_o singleness_n declare_v it_o unto_o their_o hearer_n who_o often_o time_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v without_o fore-thought_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o as_o able_a or_o learned_a â—en_n but_o to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o discourse_n give_v up_o all_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o but_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o account_v this_o spiritual_a preach_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_a though_o all_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o way_n he_o first_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o study_n &_o preparation_n lay_v aside_o &_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o that_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o there_o receive_v their_o call_n their_o furniture_n their_o preparation_n both_o in_o matter_n &_o word_n whether_o with_o a_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o discourse_n or_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v up_o or_o without_o any_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o inward_a teacher_n will_n last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o thing_n within_o than_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o to_o canvas_v this_o not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n all_o be_v alike_o preacher_n and_o none_o must_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thus_o call_v and_o prompt_v may_n and_o must_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n within_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o no_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o endue_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o redeemed_a oâ—es_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v far_o less_o can_v it_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v abide_v and_o work_v in_o the_o justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o relicque_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a light_n and_o natural_a conscience_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n have_v and_o seek_v for_o be_v but_o what_o a_o pagan_a may_v have_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a notion_n concern_v a_o godhead_n and_o equity_n and_o right_n among_o man_n this_o dim_a &_o darken_a and_o now_o malignant_a light_n be_v the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o their_o enduement_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o furniture_n sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o none_o but_o for_o pagan-preacher_n 2._o their_o introvert_n unto_o this_o to_o consult_v this_o goddess_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v turne-in_a to_o the_o cell_n of_o apollo_n to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n have_v a_o more_o diabolick_a aspect_n for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v thus_o consult_v after_o they_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o or_o lay_v aside_o all_o motion_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o practicable_a without_o diabolick_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o some_o spirit_n and_o what_o spirit_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o grace_v come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o this_o introvert_n must_v be_v a_o real_a consult_v with_o or_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o pure_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v above_o the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o nature_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v now_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o unrenewed_a son_n of_o adam_n can_v or_o will_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n judge_n 3._o this_o spirit_n then_o which_o act_v and_o moâ—eth_v they_o or_o in_o they_o can_v be_v
nothing_o else_o if_o it_o be_v anything_o distinct_a from_o nature_n second_v with_o and_o corroborate_v by_o fleshly_a imagination_n strong_a and_o proud_a fancy_n raise_v and_o raâ—ified_v brain_n delude_a mind_n and_o perturbate_v affection_n together_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o devil_n act_v move_a and_o carry_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o his_o own_o corrupt_a end_n all_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o their_o state_v and_o fix_v opposition_n to_o and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o preachment_n and_o scribble_n for_o though_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o active_a indefatigable_a and_o industrious_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o proselyte_n back_o to_o paganism_n and_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o hieght_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v to_o every_o consider_v person_n that_o there_o be_v something_o strong_a than_o corrupt_a nature_n act_v and_o drive_a they_o even_o that_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o work_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o for_o preacher_n these_o be_v and_o whether_o their_o talker_n or_o our_o preacher_n be_v most_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o though_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o we_o yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o minister_n in_o their_o preach_n shall_v act_v as_o christian_n &_o go_v about_o the_o work_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a dependence_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a and_o approve_a mean_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o assistance_n or_o shall_v wait_v for_o and_o expect_v immediate_a impulse_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o immediate_o excite_v prompt_v act_v move_v &_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v thus_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o mere_a organ_n if_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v though_o i_o know_v the_o quaker_n will_n arrogat_fw-la this_o last_o way_n unto_o themselves_o and_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n now_o call_v for_o yet_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v this_o last_o to_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o this_o will_v render_v all_o previous_a pain_n labour_n study_v and_o read_v even_o of_o the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v 2._o paul_n can_v not_o then_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o care_n have_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a person_n who_o will_v faithful_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o people_n if_o all_o must_v be_v do_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o as_o must_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v no_o charge_n from_o man_n nor_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o their_o teach_a according_o 4._o nor_o can_v paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6_o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v for_o timothy_n may_v have_v reply_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o must_v receive_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v also_o i_o can_v put_v other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o 5._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v that_o command_n vers_fw-la ii_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a 6._o nor_o can_v he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o this_o one_o reply_n i_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v all_o null_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n for_o not_o nelect_v the_o gift_n for_o meditation_n for_o hee_v the_o doctrine_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o preacher_n as_o may_v and_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o labour_v painful_o till_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o much_o travail_n and_o toil_n with_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o rower_n with_o oar_n see_v leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o &_o 16_o 16_o gal._n 4_o 11._o phil._n 2_o 16._o 2_o thes._n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 6_o 8._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o goâ—_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v inspire_a move_v and_o immediate_o influence_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v 9_o nor_o be_v there_o place_n for_o that_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n for_o timothy_n may_v have_v say_v i_o must_v only_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o 10._o nor_o for_o that_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v he_o have_v say_v see_v i_o may_v not_o use_v it_o as_o i_o will_v but_o must_v do_v all_o as_o immediate_o act_v 11._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o
requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 10_o 17._o zach._n 12_o 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a description_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 178._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v in_o we_o own_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o work_n stir_v up_o blow_v upon_o and_o enliven_a his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o action_n and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o expect_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n forth_o unto_o the_o duty_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o several_a case_n and_o as_o to_o this_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v thus_o always_o call_v and_o carry_v forth_o unto_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o physical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o yield_v unto_o or_o by_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n call_v they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la what_o may_v be_v and_o possible_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o occasion_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o to_o all_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o duty_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la so_o as_o they_o never_o act_v therein_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o moral_a command_n or_o be_v press_v thereto_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n or_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n invite_v thereunto_o or_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o why_o suppose_v he_o that_o we_o account_v all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unnecessary_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o prescribe_a time_n viz._n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o private_a devotion_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o familist_n but_o though_o we_o own_v no_o canonic_a hour_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o fix_a time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n of_o worshipe_n know_v that_o we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 17._o and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o therefore_o dar_fw-ge not_o restrick_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o determinat_fw-la time_n and_o place_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n not_o only_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50_o 15._o time_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5_o 13._o time_n of_o mourning_n esai_n 22_o 12_o 13._o joel_n 2_o 12_o 17._o esth._n 4_o 3._o ezra_n 9_o neh._n 9_o dan._n 9_o jer._n 31_o 9_o and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o solemn_a time_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o other_o occasion_n when_o either_o the_o work_n we_o be_v about_o or_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o for_o nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o christian_a prudence_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o correspond_v with_o christian_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o with_o all_o reverence_n attention_n faith_n understanding_n and_o seriousness_n jam._n 1_o 21_o 22._o act._n 10_o 33._o mat._n 13_o 19_o heb._n 4_o 2._o esa._n 66_o 2._o call_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o withal_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o god_n rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n follow_v we_o with_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n and_o a_o serious_a beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n then_o as_o also_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v call_v for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o often_o too_o and_o that_o fix_o provide_v no_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n occur_v do_v call_v off_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o both_o by_o family_n and_o by_o private_a person_n in_o secreet_a jer._n 10_o 25._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 1_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 18_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o act._n 10.2_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5_o 3._o &_o 88_o 13._o &_o 119_o 147._o and_o evening_n psal._n 141_o 2._o and_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o psal._n 55_o 17._o and_o of_o day_n time_n and_o night_n psal._n 22_o 2._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o prayer_n perform_v three_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 55_o 17._o dan._n 6_o 10._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n whâ—ch_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n do_v point_n this_o forth_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o that_o word_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6_o 11._o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o as_o for_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v instruct_v we_o as_o to_o this_o and_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o mention_v point_v forth_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v slight_v see_v mark._n 6_o 41._o joh._n 6_o 11._o act._n 27_o 35._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v to_o labour_n for_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n whâ—ch_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a warrant_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o unfriend_v they_o be_v unto_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o irreligious_a religion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v and_o what_o a_o tendency_n their_o doctrine_n have_v to_o banish_v prayer_n away_o which_o be_v the_o native_a and_o kind_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o
spirit_n or_o yet_o of_o a_o secret_a strong_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n but_o as_o to_o that_o introversion_n whether_o he_o make_v it_o inward_a prayer_n or_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o his_o word_n give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o above_o we_o can_v neither_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o inward_a prayer_n except_o it_o be_v inward_a prayer_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o utter_o abominable_a see_v all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o mat._n 4_o 10._o rom._n 10_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 13._o &_o 10_o 20._o not_o as_o any_o fit_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o do_v describe_v it_o to_o we_o before_o it_o do_v unman_v and_o unchristian_a the_o man_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o action_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o further_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o such_o and_o so_o not_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o method_n where_o of_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v first_o interest_v in_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o all_o this_o waken_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o gracious_a preparation_n unto_o a_o serious_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o suppose_v this_o waken_n to_o be_v after_o this_o introversion_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o he_o nay_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a thereafter_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o this_o inward_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n last_v want_v not_o a_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o its_o practice_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v soon_o introvert_v and_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o it_o pray_v thus_o in_o part_n for_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o a_o soul_n can_v make_v this_o introversion_n while_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o can_v pray_v inward_o or_o not_o nor_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o that_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o which_o we_o say_v enough_o above_o chap._n ix_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n jew_n heathen_a barbarian_a etc._n etc._n have_v influence_n fit_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v go_v about_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o least_o rumore_fw-la of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n but_o introvert_n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n go_v in_o to_o himself_o he_o go_v out_o to_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v within_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o what_o god_n else_o can_v the_o introvert_v pagan_a consider_v himself_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 6._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o outward_a prayer_n he_o say_v this_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n sist_z in_o this_o exercise_n of_o introversion_n and_o feel_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n receive_v the_o powerful_o inflow_a power_n and_o liberty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v superad_v either_o of_o emit_v ejaculation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o in_o a_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n or_o of_o speak_v by_o word_n or_o groan_n and_o that_o either_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o private_o or_o under_o degustation_n or_o taste_v answ._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o speak_v by_o groan_n not_o be_v by_o any_o distinct_a articular_a voice_n which_o other_o can_v understand_v may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o inward_a prayer_n see_v none_o can_v thereby_o particular_o understand_v what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o trouble_n myself_o to_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quaker_n degustation_n which_o be_v make_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o etymology_n import_v solitary_a prayer_n i_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ejaculation_n without_o any_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o outward_a prayer_n and_o as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o breathe_n or_o spiration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o introversion_n which_o former_o he_o mention_v while_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n be_v not_o ejaculation_n of_o desire_n to_o god_n but_o something_o necessary_o previous_a and_o what_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cord_n ejaculationes_fw-la emittendâ—_n be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n to_o be_v dart_v up_o to_o a_o man_n self_n this_o look_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n for_o prayer_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o ejaculatory_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o a_o man_n commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n pâ—al_a 4_o 4._o eccles._n 1_o 16._o psal._n 77_o 6_o but_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o to_o public_a prayer_n this_o introversion_n be_v requisite_a as_o he_o more_o full_o affirm_v afterward_o and_o that_o this_o introversion_n be_v either_o humane_o impracticable_a or_o diabolick_a we_o clear_v above_o chap._n xxii_o and_o beside_o this_o simple_a introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_n in_o it_o and_o how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o sometime_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o public_a worshipe_n be_v spend_v about_o this_o introversion_n and_o it_o issue_v in_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_a 4_o beside_o this_o introversion_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o inspiration_n but_o what_o be_v this_o inspiration_n be_v this_o a_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o own_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o inspiration_n may_v be_v where_o ever_o this_o introversion_n be_v and_o this_o introversion_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o covenant_n with_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o perception_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n work_v in_o the_o soul._n 5._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o what_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o clear_v he_o to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n unless_o by_o the_o inspiration_n he_o mean_v the_o immediate_a impulse_n extraordinary_o set_v the_o soul_n to_o work_v and_o by_o this_o influence_n a_o power_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n qualify_a or_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n but_o then_o 6._o what_o can_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o powerful_o inflow_a efficacy_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o word_n &_o c_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o unintelligible_a description_n of_o outward_a prayer_n we_o will_v desire_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o the_o brainsick_a nonsensical_a dictate_v of_o quaker_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o
extraordinary_a gift_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v one_o baptism_n till_o they_o get_v another_o but_o then_o say_v he_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v christ_n baptism_n that_o remain_v answ._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o baptism_n by_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v &_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v read_v we_o not_o of_o some_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v receive_v none_o of_o these_o gift_n act._n 8_o 16._o and_o yet_o sure_a that_o baptism_n be_v christ_n his_o follow_a word_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fiâ—e_n i_o observe_v moreover_o another_o piece_n of_o this_o man_n ignorance_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o he_o will_v found_v his_o discourse_n here_o he_o imagine_v that_o these_o extraordiry_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v confer_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o when_o the_o man_n do_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o run_v on_o furious_o in_o his_o blindness_n what_o can_v we_o do_v but_o stand_v by_o and_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o folly_n and_o madness_n hence_o he_o will_v have_v none_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o we_o admit_v not_o now_o such_o a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v only_o for_o the_o bare_a form_n and_o shadow_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v as_o the_o manichee_n do_v of_o old_a and_o a_o sack_n call_v the_o whipper_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o 13._o century_n our_o baptism_n and_o therein_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v need_n to_o go_v in_o among_o the_o catechuman_n and_o be_v catechize_v i_o say_v agaâ—ne_v if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v thus_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o these_o mention_v act._n 11._o why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v it_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o our_o quaker_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o nonsense_n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n these_o be_v extraordinary_o endue_v with_o learning_n and_o all_o ability_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o quaker_n be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v learn_v and_o with_o what_o they_o have_v they_o destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o baptize_v with_o a_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o black_a spirit_n christ_n enemy_n and_o further_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v make_v they_o not_o enrage_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v it_o and_o administrate_n it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o that_o even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v also_o receive_v that_o extraordinary_a baptism_n as_o act._n 11._o these_o same_o person_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o quaker_n the_o ghost_n which_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o baptize_v with_o be_v a_o ghost_n opposite_a to_o all_o christ_n appointment_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o lead_v they_o 7._o he_o cit_v further_o pag._n 270._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o plough_v with_o socinus_n hifer_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v here_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n show_v what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o wit_n not_o the_o bare_a outward_a element_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o alone_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o requisite_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o all_o must_v have_v who_o shall_v expect_v any_o good_a of_o baptism_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o like_a figure_n unto_o that_o whereunto_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o prove_v a_o mean_a of_o save_v none_o but_o faithful_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o this_o truth_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n can_v save_v none_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n shall_v we_o hence_o with_o swenkfeldus_fw-la who_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n confute_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v null_a or_o shall_v we_o with_o papist_n stick_v in_o the_o outward_a element_n no_o christ_n way_n be_v the_o best_a we_o own_o both_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o what_o be_v outward_a and_o give_v each_o its_o due_a place_n what_o will_v our_o quaker_n now_o say_v he_o side_v with_o schwenckfeldus_fw-la and_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a part_n whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o why_o because_o peter_n say_v baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh._n ans._n peter_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o will_v save_v must_v have_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o outward_a wash_n to_o wit_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n again_o he_o join_v with_o papist_n and_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v real_o typify_v by_o the_o ark_n while_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o correspond_v exemplar_n carry_v some_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n therewith_o let_v he_o read_v calvin_n &_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n but_o say_v he_o as_o all_o in_o the_o arkwere_n save_v by_o water_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o outward_a wash_n if_o that_o be_v baptism_n answ._n if_o we_o make_v the_o outward_a wash_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o inward_a grace_n the_o whole_a of_o baptism_n the_o quaker_n have_v some_o colour_n to_o speak_v thus_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o save_v we_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a wash_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n be_v ineffectual_a one_o thing_n more_o how_o will_v this_o quaker_n prove_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v that_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v act._n 1_o 4_o his_o saying_n pag._n 270._o that_o none_o can_v give_v this_o answer_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v and_o who_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v consume_v be_v but_o to_o show_v his_o profane_a dexterity_n in_o allegorizeinâ—_n and_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v he_o plain_o tell_v we_o if_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o grace_n no_o corruption_n purify_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o which_o then_o be_v fulfil_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v this_o let_v he_o consider_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n all_o this_o be_v say_v 8._o he_o cit_v also_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n steal_v from_o socinus_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 27._o col._n 2_o 12._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a wash_n abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a grace_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o whole_a baptism_n &_o that_o as_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v believer_n and_o speak_v unto_o as_o such_o press_v duty_n and_o mention_v privilege_n that_o agree_v to_o they_o only_o and_o thus_o all_o which_o our_o quaker_n say_v be_v obviate_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bare_a outward_a wash_n but_o of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o include_v the_o inward_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o washen_v in_o baptism_n be_v
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v pag._n 280._o that_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v be_v mention_v answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o use_v that_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n he_o add_v it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o act._n 8_o 16._o &_o 19_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n he_o have_v this_o also_o from_o socinus_n but_o without_o any_o advantage_n for_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v virtual_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o only_o show_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o quaker_n for_o we_o see_v some_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o with_o his_o baptism_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o further_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n &_o socinian_o evince_n that_o that_o baptism_n mention_v act._n 19_o 5._o be_v not_o administer_v by_o paul_n he_o say_v next_o that_o baptism_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o what_o do_v that_o import_n it_o import_v to_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o soften_v they_o say_v he_o ans._n that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o he_o say_v further_a that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o instrumental_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o to_o make_v christ_n tautologize_v for_o that_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o word_n teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o where_o ever_o read_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 281._o §_o 9_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o by_o paul_n example_n and_o yet_o paul_n baptize_v both_o at_o corinth_n &_o else_o where_o &_o that_o he_o baptize_v not_o more_o at_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o for_o what_o he_o do_v not_o another_o do_v &_o see_v there_o be_v other_o that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n he_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o by_o this_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confirm_v as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o for_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o no_o commission_n if_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n how_o can_v they_o be_v approven_v in_o it_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n see_v they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o it_o bâ—fore_o christ_n death_n &_o because_o the_o people_n be_v educate_v in_o be_v use_v with_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o they_o use_v circumcision_n &_o other_o legal_a purification_n for_o a_o time_n ans._n 1._o he_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v will_v strong_o evince_v a_o must_v be_v 2._o we_o show_v above_o that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o by_o mere_a permission_n though_o he_o &_o his_o father_n the_o socinian_o think_v so_o 3._o if_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v only_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n his_o supposition_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o among_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v in_o no_o such_o ceremony_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n &_o from_o strangle_v act._n 15._o which_o restraint_n paul_n take_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o supposal_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o reason_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o their_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o teach_v the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o at_o the_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o full_o comply_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o enlairge_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o but_o when_o come_v they_o to_o understand_v baptism_n otherways_o it_o seem_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v this_o matter_n till_o of_o late_a that_o the_o quaker_n arise_v for_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n even_o by_o socinus_n himself_o which_o this_o quaker_n mention_v and_o as_o for_o that_o word_n of_o peter_n it_o give_v no_o countenance_n hereunto_o as_o we_o show_v yet_o he_o add_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o keep_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o johns_n baptism_n and_o so_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n for_o johns_n baptise_v with_o water_n answ._n strange_a confidence_n will_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o chief_a be_v where_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n or_o probability_n for_o this_o consequence_n what_o quaker_n can_v do_v with_o reason_n they_o must_v do_v with_o confident_a and_o bold_a lie_n 17._o to_o that_o of_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10_o 47_o 48._o he_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v for_o that_o time_n baptize_v they_o ans._n yes_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n in_o use_n beside_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o thereby_o he_o evince_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v disciple_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v only_o a_o fact_n but_o no_o right_a and_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o permanent_a institution_n ans._n how_o intolerable_a be_v this_o that_o these_o quaker_n must_v condemn_v peter_n fact_n as_o be_v without_o warrant_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o peter_n there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v say_v vers_fw-la 1â—_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n import_v that_o he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o our_o quaker_n will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hold_v his_o peace_n buâ—_n will_v condemn_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o company_n because_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o peter_n have_v do_v we_o do_v not_o from_o this_o one_o single_a passage_n prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o this_o institution_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n we_o think_v they_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n who_o there_fw-mi call_v this_o last_a institution_n into_o question_n he_o add_v why_o shall_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n more_o prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o baptism_n than_o his_o compel_a which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n the_o gentile_n
be_v other_o way_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v different_a from_o a_o precept_n and_o divine_a institution_n virtual_o include_v a_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o way_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o relation_n here_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v not_o what_o way_n a_o precept_n have_v any_o efficacy_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n but_o because_o of_o a_o promise_n what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o howbeit_o a_o precept_n have_v no_o interest_n here_o while_o speak_v of_o his_o relation_n yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o precept_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o where_o the_o institution_n be_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o very_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v he_o mentione_n no_o command_n and_o luk_n only_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o express_a command_n mention_v by_o luk_n and_o what_o need_v more_o the_o institution_n say_v i_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o practice_n declare_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v paul_n large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o that_o pain_n to_o rectify_v abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la why_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o why_o do_v he_o deliver_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o why_o do_v he_o not_o discharge_v this_o altogether_o as_o he_o do_v the_o love_n feast_n why_o say_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n presuppose_v nor_o include_v in_o all_o this_o wonderful_a the_o end_n which_o paul_n express_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o this_o have_v no_o necessary_a â—elation_n to_o or_o connexion_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o though_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o this_o can_v but_o commemorate_fw-la his_o death_n yet_o his_o death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o this_o participation_n ans._n 1._o that_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n and_o include_v a_o christian_a improvement_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n unworthy_o and_o a_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o to_o which_o be_v require_v self_n examination_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o and_o such_o as_o include_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v person_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o they_o and_o many_o be_v asleep_z vers_n 29_o 30._o and_o such_o as_o require_v self_n judge_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v god_n judge_v vers_fw-la 31._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v can_v be_v without_o this_o partake_n 2_o this_o same_o end_n include_v a_o command_n to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o end_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 4._o how_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v but_o declare_v his_o death_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o let_v he_o clear_a to_o i_o how_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o death_n can_v by_o introvert_v unto_o the_o light_n within_o he_o declare_v christ_n death_n 5._o though_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v commemorate_a by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o declaration_n of_o it_o lay_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o forget_v or_o no_o otherwise_o declare_v than_o as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o pagan_a introvert_v to_o his_o light_n 12._o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o use_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n up_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o here_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o they_o while_o sup_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v to_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n answ._n be_v not_o these_o excellent_a commentator_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n who_o ever_o hear_v even_a man_n word_n so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v o_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o i_o think_v the_o very_a recite_v of_o his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o shame_v he_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o both_o yet_o let_v i_o sober_o ask_v he_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o like_a instance_n that_o which_o he_o mention_v of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o this_o well_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o well_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n if_o this_o be_v all_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v already_o 4._o why_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v 5._o why_o say_v he_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6._o be_v this_o all_o that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o paul_n give_v we_o not_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o profane_a blasphemous_a boldness_n 13_o what_o say_v he_o to_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v pag._n 298._o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n paul_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v ordinance_n answ._n for_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v his_o reason_n he_o sai_z vers_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a cup._n answ._n not_o moral_o and_o lawful_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v they_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o idol_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n though_o they_o may_v physical_o as_o robert_n parclay_n may_v steal_v and_o murder_v but_o say_v he_o paul_n speak_v of_o one_o bread_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o can_v be_v outward_a bread_n
blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n declare_v and_o open_a atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o like_a who_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o and_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v &_o profess_v and_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o all_o this_o and_o say_v their_o conscience_n dictate_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o 6._o he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n unto_o practice_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n or_o unto_o humane_a society_n as_o libertine_n do_v but_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n or_o man_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n ans._n but_o 1._o broach_v of_o error_n be_v noxious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o subvert_v the_o hearer_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 14._o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1_o 11._o subvert_v soul_n act._n 15_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o broach_v and_o propagate_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v but_o be_v noxious_a both_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o humane_a society_n in_o that_o it_o ushereth-in_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o bringing-on_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o punish_v such_o course_n and_o therefore_o evil_a must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o society_n deut._n 13_o 5._o &_o 17_o 7._o levit._fw-la 20_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o let_v we_o take_v these_o hurtful_a thing_n to_o be_v mâ—aned_v of_o transgression_n against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o magistrate_n can_v more_o punish_v for_o these_o than_o for_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o be_v a_o keeper_n in_o his_o place_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o can_v punish_v open_a transgression_n of_o both_o but_o the_o maiâ—e_a ground_n of_o my_o question_n be_v how_o the_o quaker_n can_v yield_v this_o and_o not_o the_o other_o see_v conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v misinform_v and_o when_o misinform_v can_v bind_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o either_o then_o his_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v so_o as_o the_o man_n â—ar_v â—ot_n act_v contrary_a to_o it_o dictate_v be_v not_o good_a and_o sufficient_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la or_o by_o â—his_n his_o concession_n he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o undermine_v his_o own_o assertion_n 4._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n do_v all_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o debate_n betwixt_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n belong_v otherwise_o to_o conscience_n than_o matter_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o man_n of_o contrary_a perswaâ—â—ons_n may_v the_o magistrate_n medole_v with_o no_o mater_fw-la of_o debate_n or_o question_n even_o about_o civil_a matter_n that_o be_v betwixt_o man_n not_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n then_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o wrong_v the_o person_n and_o goods_n of_o any_o of_o another_o persuasion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o expose_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o quaker_n whence_o we_o see_v his_o concession_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o 7._o but_o he_o explain_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v to_o wit_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n that_o way_n which_o they_o judge_v will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v their_o neighbour_n save_v by_o persuasion_n and_o reason_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v as_o of_o preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o at_o all_o under_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o all_o christian_n common_o acknowledge_v ans._n but_o 1._o then_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hinder_v person_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n yea_o or_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o moloch_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n crocodile_n bird_n etc._n etc._n to_o jupiter_n mars_n vulcan_n or_o to_o prostitute_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n or_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n as_o heathen_n have_v do_v because_o their_o conscience_n judge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o to_o urge_v neighbour_n by_o persuasion_n to_o embrace_v error_n and_o to_o follow_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o false_a way_n of_o worshipe_n be_v a_o most_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n destroy_v their_o soul_n subvert_v their_o faith_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o far_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o wrong_v they_o in_o their_o name_n good_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o require_v much_o more_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v such_o noxious_a &_o soul_n ruine_v teacher_n 3._o still_o the_o doubt_n remain_v why_o the_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n can_v ward_v off_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o see_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o only_a subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 4._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a statute_n comprehend_v i_o suppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o all_o christian_n common_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o not_o for_o god_n moral_a law_n borrow_v no_o force_n or_o strength_n from_o our_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o poor_a man_n destroy_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o when_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o anabaptist_n at_o munster_n he_o confirm_v wâ—at_a we_o say_v for_o they_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v their_o deed_n rather_o flow_v from_o pride_n and_o avarice_n than_o purity_n and_o conscience_n yet_o that_o help_v not_o the_o mater_fw-la for_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o quaker_n can_v flow_v from_o purity_n and_o conscience_n unless_o we_o understand_v a_o devilish_a delude_a conscience_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o purity_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v 8._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o pag._n 316._o that_o all_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n require_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n ans._n but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o primitive_a christians_n own_a we_o say_v not_o that_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n shall_v persecute_v the_o truth_n or_o hinder_v by_o law_n or_o violence_n the_o professor_n of_o truth_n to_o meet_v and_o worshipe_n god_n in_o tâ—e_v way_n by_o he_o appoint_v if_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o toleration_n for_o toleratio_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la mali_fw-la and_o if_o he_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o trouble_n or_o tolerat_v he_o but_o shall_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v he_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v enough_o already_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o dissonant_n that_o which_o they_o maintain_v be_v to_o scripture_n truth_n and_o to_o primitive_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v desire_v and_o plead_v for_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o by_o themselves_o profess_v and_o have_v renunce_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n will_v seduce_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o abomination_n 9_o he_o say_v next_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n molest_v in_o their_o temporal_n or_o privilege_n for_o their_o inward_a persuasion_n answer_v and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o but_o public_a meeting_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v of_o christianity_n and_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o seduce_v by_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o load_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o